the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a indeed_o to_o all_o that_o overcome_v but_o that_o be_v a_o property_n which_o restrain_v they_o whole_o to_o true_a believer_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v continual_o stand_v conqueror_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o endless_a joy_n &_o comfort_n which_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o to_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o hell_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o avail_n the_o treasure_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o any_o man_n while_o his_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o sathan_n for_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o certain_a evidence_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n life_n everlasting_a note_v by_o this_o gift_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n be_v christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n come_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o all_o that_o overcome_v he_o give_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n proper_o be_v a_o tree_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthy_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n second_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n this_o earthly_a tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n who_o live_v a_o eternal_a spiritual_a life_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o hâ—e_v may_v convey_v quicken_a spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o term_v himself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n further_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v hereof_o to_o eat_v to_o eat_v sometime_o signify_v to_o believe_v john_n 6.50_o but_o it_o can_v hear_v be_v so_o take_v for_o faith_n end_v with_o this_o life_n and_o have_v no_o use_n afterward_o therefore_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o make_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n i._o in_o what_o thing_n eternal_a life_n consist_v namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n second_o that_o life_n eternal_a stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n physic_n recreation_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o a_o immediate_a partake_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o immediate_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o shall_v live_v eternal_o ii_o circum_v the_o place_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a hereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o theâ—fe_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o hither_o be_v paul_n wrap_v in_o vision_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 12._o and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o heaven_n and_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o add_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o adam_n earthly_a paradise_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a place_n so_o rabel_n say_v i_o have_v wrestle_v with_o my_o sister_n 8._o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strong_a wrestle_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o that_o this_o paradise_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n appear_v at_o large_a revel_v 22._o for_o therein_o must_v come_v none_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v there_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v there_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o theâ—_n immediate_o so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o beâ—â—_n place_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o heartâ—_n upon_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v endless_a and_o unspeakable_a let_v we_o therefore_o deny_v ourselves_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o epistle_n verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smirnian_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o twelve_o iâ—_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v smyrna_n before_o the_o epistle_n christ_n give_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o john_n touch_v the_o writing_n hereof_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smirnian_o write_v which_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o call_n for_o the_o write_n hereof_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v warrant_n and_o call_n for_o every_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o god_n church_n use_n for_o the_o
church_n for_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o first_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o vision_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o vision_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n second_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o the_o title_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o inscription_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n revelation_n from_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v show_v three_o way_n first_o by_o dream_n second_o by_o vision_n three_o by_o create_a voice_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v num._n 12.6_o 8._o now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vision_n or_o voice_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a revelation_n receive_v partly_o by_o vision_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o author_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v four_o the_o matter_n five_o the_o instrument_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o seven_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o author_n be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o revelation_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 3.1_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o â—_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—4_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o and_o all_o satanical_a revelation_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o true_a revelation_n so_o satan_n who_o herein_o may_v be_v call_v god_n ape_n have_v his_o counterfeit_a vision_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o show_n like_o to_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v much_o first_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o speech_n and_o phrase_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v they_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v second_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o vision_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o they_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n as_o to_o john_n in_o this_o place_n three_o the_o devil_n revelation_n evermore_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v heresy_n wickedness_n apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o but_o these_o that_o come_v from_o god_n serve_v to_o erect_v and_o maintain_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n even_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a kingly_a office_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v ascend_v and_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o domination_n and_o there_o do_v direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o all_o these_o vision_n serve_v to_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v author_n of_o this_o revelation_n use_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o constant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o still_o some_o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v such_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o behold_v the_o continuance_n or_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o his_o care_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v unto_o eternal_a life_n loe_o here_o be_v add_v the_o revelation_n of_o this_o worthy_a prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o this_o become_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o title_n god_n in_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o import_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n though_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sundry_a time_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v term_v god_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o both_o but_o the_o father_n have_v his_o godhead_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o any_o other_o here_o some_o will_v say_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o as_o god_n second_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o for_o so_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v except_v personal_a property_n and_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o god_n simple_o but_o god_n incarnate_a or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o himself_o confess_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n philip._n 2.9_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.33_o and_o god_n make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o god_n give_v he_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o receiver_n be_v usual_o inferior_a to_o the_o giver_n answer_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o much_o himself_o confess_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o john_n 10.29_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.6_o and_o as_o christ_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mediator_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o
may_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o distinguish_v hâ—m_n from_o all_o false_a prophet_n god_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o for_o their_o trial_n deut._n 13._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o discern_v they_o sure_o by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o though_o they_o show_v wonder_n yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n fâ—om_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v die_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n luk._n 20.2_o 3._o he_o approve_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o john_n 1.15_o and_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o be_v witness_n be_v from_o heaven_n luke_n 20._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o true_a for_o false_a prophet_n may_v confirm_v their_o lie_a vanity_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o order_n and_o manâ—r_n of_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o his_o special_a care_n in_o propound_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n second_o that_o this_o book_n and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o dumb_a judge_n match_v general_a counsel_n with_o it_o for_o authority_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v about_o scripture_n fâ—r_v interpretation_n and_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n thereto_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a letter_n and_o dumb_a word_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o even_o true_a happrnesse_n this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v whereof_o join_v with_o careful_a keep_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a blessedness_n that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n viz._n â—o_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v s._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o again_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o john_n 1.3_o in_o which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n christ_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v erroneous_a and_o miss_v the_o end_n of_o true_a happiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v borrow_v hence_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v direct_o guide_v man_n thither_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v direct_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n john_n who_o do_v therefore_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n with_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n second_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n that_o place_n before_o name_v be_v most_o excellent_a search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v wisdom_n counsel_n prou._n 2.4_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v search_v s._n john_n cut_v off_o his_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v bless_v he_o be_v also_o which_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v here_o then_o iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o hear_v and_o keep_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v three_o by_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n this_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n write_n of_o themselves_o can_v do_v so_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v as_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n special_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o own_o people_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o garment_n of_o diverse_a thing_n as_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a levit._n 19.19_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o god_n do_v mislike_v that_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o same_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o man_n â—_z second_o in_o this_o seven_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o point_n worthy_a all_o serious_a consideration_n iâ—_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o end_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o taâ—es_n place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o beseem_v god_n word_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o faith_n the_o text_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v
first_o he_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o protection_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wrod_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o soverigne_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n when_o moses_n fear_v the_o great_a calling_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o fear_n the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o hence_o david_n say_v 40_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n be_v his_o stay_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o god_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o special_a protection_n and_o so_o in_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v stay_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v these_o two_o mean_n to_o confirm_v john_n both_o a_o sign_n &_o his_o word_n do_v yet_o further_o condescend_v unto_o johns_n weakness_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o word_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o he_o these_o two_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 8._o now_o here_o they_o be_v again_o set_v down_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o death_n and_o will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o confirm_v john_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o a_o distinction_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n yea_o i_o have_v power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o distinction_n contain_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v second_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o three_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o part_n and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o i_o be_v dead_a here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n different_a from_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o second_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n live_v this_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o itself_o &_o from_o itself_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o live_v this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o godhead_n again_o create_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v natural_a preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a both_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o natural_a now_o christ_n live_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n live_v the_o uncreated_a life_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v all_o their_o subsist_v and_o sustentation_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o so_o live_v of_o himself_o second_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o live_v because_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n &_o that_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o he_o every_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o for_o look_v as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o so_o he_o live_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a life_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o and_o by_o he_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n at_o christ_n hand_n use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o now_o but_o christ_n liâ—eth_v in_o i_o gal._n â—_o 21_o and_o that_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—id_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o head_n and_o root_n for_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o our_o care_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o like_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n as_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v though_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n man_n whole_a care_n be_v for_o temporal_a life_n few_o think_v on_o this_o how_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o live_v that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o i_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o common_a practice_n they_o will_v go_v ten_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o provide_v mean_n for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o yet_o will_v scarce_o go_v one_o or_o two_o mile_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o feel_v the_o smart_n &_o weight_n thereof_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n for_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n talk_v with_o she_o 4._o and_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o who_o water_n whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v she_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v to_o her_o heart_n her_o principal_a sin_n than_o she_o leave_v off_o cavil_v and_o in_o reverence_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o so_o let_v the_o minister_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o will_v nothing_o regard_v but_o cavil_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v touch_v and_o their_o soul_n humble_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v god_n wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o dangerous_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o if_o once_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o parch_a heat_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o will_v we_o thirst_v &_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v drink_v our_o fill_n and_o dine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o save_a merit_n this_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a
life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o danger_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o part_n be_v utter_v and_o propound_v by_o two_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o by_o a_o note_n of_o certainty_n amen_n second_o by_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v the_o note_n of_o certainty_n amen_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o christ_n affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n which_o be_v prefix_v behold_v serve_v to_o stir_v up_o johns_n mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o because_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o propound_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o a_o little_a stand_v thereon_o and_o herein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o for_o what_o end_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n as_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v of_o himself_o that_o uncreated_a and_o essential_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v second_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o in_o full_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a his_o manhood_n be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o sustain_v by_o his_o godhead_n ii_o point_n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v 11_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n and_o here_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n live_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o all_o the_o branch_n even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v the_o same_o to_o all_o his_o member_n yea_o we_o must_v consider_v christ_n as_o the_o common_a treasury_n &_o storehouse_n of_o all_o true_a felicity_n wherein_o life_n eternal_a be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 55._o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o manhood_n have_v quicken_a virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o godhead_n it_o receive_v this_o quicken_a power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o here_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o which_o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o union_n be_v thus_o cause_v god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o real_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v this_o whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v with_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n by_o which_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o merit_v for_o the_o believer_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v both_o for_o substance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o it_o as_o justification_n and_o redemption_n as_o true_o as_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o man_n and_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o any_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o party_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n have_v part_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o imagination_n as_o man_n receive_v thing_n by_o conceit_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o though_o spiritual_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o faith_n do_v knit_v the_o believer_n unto_o christ_n real_o though_o mystical_o make_v he_o one_o with_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o member_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o mystical_a conjunction_n wrought_v from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n be_v these_o i._o hereby_o a_o believer_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v eternal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n make_v that_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o unite_a unto_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o as_o himself_o live_v ii_o hence_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n be_v once_o begin_v remain_v eternal_a and_o be_v never_o whole_o break_v off_o no_o not_o from_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n look_v as_o in_o the_o winter_n season_n the_o sap_n return_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o all_o the_o branch_n seem_v as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o spring_n time_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sap_n ascend_v and_o make_v they_o fresh_a and_o green_a again_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o winter_n season_n while_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_a but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v life_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n iii_o hence_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o be_v glory_n and_o bliss_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o be_v once_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o dissolve_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o member_n use_n the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o both_o these_o be_v effect_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n stay_v himself_o on_o this_o that_o he_o know_v his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o those_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o see_v other_o creature_n job._n 19.25_o 26._o 2._o again_o if_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n then_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o where_o our_o life_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o conversation_n be_v now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v with_o he_o we_o must_v often_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o
another_o and_o yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v therein_o phil._n 3.13.4_o in_o paul_n person_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o think_v to_o come_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o though_o he_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o be_v too_o short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o other_o good_a grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o christian_n man_v life_n be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o once_o set_v foot_n must_v â—uer_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o lest_o we_o never_o come_v there_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n which_o still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a strength_n and_o so_o must_v every_o child_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o they_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o text_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n thiâ—_n question_n must_v be_v scan_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o for_o his_o child_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o and_o take_v grace_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v be_v lose_v of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v when_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o child_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n and_o show_v the_o same_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o stripe_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o son_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v he_o even_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o change_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v still_o their_o father_n though_o a_o angry_a father_n through_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n these_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o more_o principal_a of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n and_o also_o hope_v and_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o principal_a which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a yet_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n alacrity_n in_o prayer_n &_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o less_o principal_a grace_n may_v quite_o be_v lose_v the_o principal_a grace_n also_o may_v be_v decay_v lessen_v and_o cover_v in_o regard_n of_o operation_n even_o in_o god_n child_n but_o quite_o extinguish_v they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n uphold_v they_o by_o perseverance_n where_o faith_n hope_n &_o love_n be_v once_o true_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o or_o final_o take_v away_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n for_o a_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o blame_v not_o for_o quite_o lose_v her_o loveâ—_n but_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o waxelesse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v earnest_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o some_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o truth_n hereof_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o scan_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v whole_o and_o final_o lose_v these_o reason_n prove_v i._o matth._n 16.18_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v christ_n will_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o last_o word_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o adherent_n will_v show_v much_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v it_o whole_o ii_o matth._n 24.24_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a where_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v albeit_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v grievous_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o or_o final_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n iii_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o cavil_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o flesh_n can_v by_o any_o temptation_n draw_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n iv._o reason_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.5_o for_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a v._o reason_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinat_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o be_v glorify_v those_o which_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o final_o for_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 38._o he_o add_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v we_o viz._n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o final_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vi_o reason_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n indeed_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o because_o he_o may_v refuse_v and_o reject_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a maintain_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o silly_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o man_n can_v repel_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v man_n will_v take_v place_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a vii_o reason_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o answ._n the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v
of_o hart_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n these_o must_v know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n &_o endeavour_n so_o to_o hear_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n ii_o point_n the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o with_o attention_n to_o bring_v faith_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n every_o way_n eph._n 4.21_o 22_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_o describe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mindâ—_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o risâ—_n 〈◊〉_d newness_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n do_v hear_v and_o learn_v no_o more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o hear_v with_o attention_n that_o by_o hear_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o with_o our_o change_n we_o join_v â—are_v to_o believe_v and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o iâ—_n that_o save_v hearing_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n all_o other_o hear_n do_v increase_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n whereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fearful_a state_n of_o many_o who_o lend_v only_o the_o outward_a bodily_a ear_n to_o hâ—â—re_v the_o word_n but_o then_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o their_o life_n change_v thereby_o iii_o point_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n say_v â—nto_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v beâ—ore_o &_o not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o thiâ—_n commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n follow_v rather_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o than_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v these_o christ_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o sin_n his_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n a_o remedy_n prescribe_v &_o motive_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o especial_o repentance_n for_o of_o all_o these_o christ_n speak_v before_o use_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o estate_n in_o sin_n &_o amendment_n by_o repentance_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o second_o that_o after_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n have_v consider_v of_o theri_fw-la sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o daily_a &_o do_v it_o more_o that_o so_o god_n judgement_n both_o private_a and_o common_a may_v be_v avoid_v we_o therefore_o must_v hereby_o be_v move_v to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v that_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fearful_a iudgementâ—_n further_o these_o word_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o move_v every_o man_n to_o hear_v i._o because_o they_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o one_o man_n oâ—_n one_o church_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n for_o the_o firstâ—_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d demand_v seeinâ—_n christ_n spâ—ke_v thâ—se_a wordâ—_n how_o 〈…〉_z be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v theâ—_n ans._n both_o may_v stand_v first_o because_o all_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o â—each_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o father_n create_v thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n also_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v they_o so_o herâ—_n when_o the_o son_n reach_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v for_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o must_v they_o be_v join_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v because_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o bodily_a presence_n but_o hy_z his_o spirit_n which_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v a_o judge_n to_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o say_v they_o a_o judge_n must_v speak_v and_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dumb_a letter_n and_o can_v speak_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o err_v gross_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n minister_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o command_v christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v judge_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n for_o therein_o his_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o attention_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o church_n agree_v to_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o special_a duty_n in_o read_v and_o hear_a god_n holy_a word_n namely_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v with_o applicacation_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o flourish_a knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n but_o apply_v every_o precept_n and_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o imitation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o vice_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o like_a for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n sin_n sathan_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n first_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n so_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o satan_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ._n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o receive_v power_n to_o subdue_v his_o own_o corruption_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v must_v keep_v faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n stand_v out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o use_n in_o this_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v first_o we_o observe_v that_o
unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o commit_v any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v make_v a_o pen_n and_o reach_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o blot_v our_o name_n out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o write_v therein_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o some_o aâ—â—â—rance_n of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o here_o some_o bad_a person_n will_v say_v see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o if_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o can_v never_o be_v add_v ans._n these_o man_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v as_o these_o few_o do_v in_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glorification_n be_v ordain_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o live_v always_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v rather_o labour_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o get_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o election_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v this_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a that_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o set_v he_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a voice_n of_o absolution_n come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o end_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v thus_o propound_v be_v to_o draw_v this_o church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_n this_o same_o reason_n here_o propound_v must_v induce_v we_o to_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n &_o all_o christ_n enemy_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v stand_v out_o but_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v he_o thereto_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o die_v in_o the_o prince_n cause_n oh_o then_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sincere_o confess_v he_o and_o overcome_v he_o will_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o here_o but_o disgrace_v he_o either_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o profaneness_n of_o life_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n utter_o disgrace_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o there_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o will_v then_o escape_v and_o also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o absolution_n we_o must_v here_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o also_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o only_o profess_v he_o in_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v profess_v that_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o then_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o commandment_n follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o &c_n &c_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o hâ—th_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v here_o begin_v the_o six_o particular_a epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 14._o and_o before_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v prefix_v a_o special_a commandment_n unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o end_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v to_o warrant_v the_o call_n of_o john_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v send_v namely_o in_o christ_n where_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o be_v excellent_o describe_v for_o the_o win_n of_o more_o credit_n unto_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o first_o by_o his_o property_n holiness_n and_o truth_n second_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o his_o property_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a quest._n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v man_n consider_v he_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o câ—â—ueyed_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o indeed_o christ_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o substance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o adam_n sin_n this_o answer_n be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n beside_o the_o corruption_n original_a take_v from_o adam_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v now_o sanctification_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o therefore_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o all_o which_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v receive_v by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n at_o the_o creation_n say_v increase_n &_o multiply_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o sin_n &_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o the_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v man_n further_o christ_n be_v holy_a two_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v holy_a sundry_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o it_o be_v also_o enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v man_n christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o action_n for_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v actual_o as_o our_o surety_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n
be_v christ._n 125.2_o b._n 149.2_o m._n how_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 117.2_o m._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v receive_v 60.2_o c_o e_o election_n twofold_n 102.2_o b._n how_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o election_n ibid._n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a certain_a 174.2_o m._n election_n know_v by_o sanctification_n 175.1_o b._n england_n a_o true_a church_n 103.1_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n restrain_v their_o rage_n &_o turn_v it_o good_a 39.2_o m._n estate_n each_o one_o shall_v consider_v &_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n 87.1_o m._n 96.1_o c._n 206.1_o c_o examination_n of_o false_a teacher_n 77.1_o &_o 2._o they_o that_o â—â—â—ell_v in_o temporal_a gift_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o spiritual_a 7â—_n 2_o b._n excommunication_n 75.1_o b._n and_o 180.2_o b._n to_o expound_v scripture_n christ_n royalty_n 4.1_o b._n a_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christâ—_n 69.2_o m._n f_o fall_v away_o whether_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o 82.83.84.85.92.2_o b_o 141.2_o m._n 186.1_o m._n 192.2_o c._n &_o 168.1_o b._n faith_n put_v for_o the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n 114.1_o c._n for_o fidelity_n 198.1_o b._n faith_n distinguish_v 84.2_o b._n faithful_a to_o god_n 107.2_o c._n &_o 108._o family_n irreligious_a satan_n throne_n 111.2_o m._n and_o hold_v 115.1_o b._n favour_v of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o blessing_n 14.1_o b._n fear_v threefold_a 104.1_o b._n ground_n of_o god_n fear_n 21.2_o m._n 68.1_o m._n 11.1_o 1._o b._n sign_n of_o it_o 21.2_o c._n remedy_n against_o fear_n 64.2_o m._n fellowship_n with_o christ_n 166.2.217.1_o m_o fidelity_n to_o god_n 135.2_o c._n rare_a 136.1_o b_o fight_n against_o sin_n 109.2_o c._n 193.2_o c._n flight_n in_o presecution_n 115.1_o m._n to_o foretell_v a_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o 105.2_o b._n 191.2_o m._n forgive_v sin_n 67.2_o c._n fornication_n 121_o 122_o 145.2_o c._n freewill_n by_o nature_n confâ—ted_v 143.2_o m._n 144.1_o c._n 186_o 1._o b._n 199.2_o b._n free_a will_n by_o grace_n 216.1_o c._n of_o flexible_a freewill_n 216.1_o c._n g_o god_n put_v for_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n 98.1_o c._n god_n nature_n describe_v 15.1_o m._n when_o god_n import_v the_o first_o person_n 3.1_o b._n godly_a dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a 113.1_o gospel_n preach_v have_v divine_a power_n 112.2_o c._n it_o be_v most_o hate_v 41.1_o b._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41.1_o b._n remove_v for_o decay_n in_o graceâ—â—1_n 2_o c_o grace_n distinguisheâ—â—_n 82.2_o m._n 13.1_o c._n difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o believer_n 84.2_o e_o grace_n well_o use_v do_v increase_v 189.1_o m._n grace_n like_o purify_a gold_n 208.1_o b._n by_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 185.1_o b._n great_a town_n most_o assault_v by_o satan_n 112.1_o b._n h_o hatred_n how_o to_o temperate_a 94.1_o b._n head_n coveâ—ed_v note_a subjection_n 70.1_o b._n hear_v god_n word_n 169_o 2._o c._n 127_o 1._o m._n the_o art_n of_o hear_v 10.1_o &_o 2._o christ_n hear_n 95_o 2._o c._n preparation_n to_o hear_v 46.2_o b_o attention_n 46.2_o c._n reverence_n 133.1_o b._n â—26_n 2_o m._n hearer_n distinguish_v 95.1_o b._n hell_n place_n and_o torment_n 67.2_o â—_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n 140.1_o c._n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o best_a church_n 78.1_o c._n how_o they_o must_v be_v withstand_v 78.2_o m._n 79.1_o m._n holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 16.1_o â—_o person_n subsist_v 16.1_o b._n call_v seven_o spirit_n 15.2_o c._n speak_v in_o scripture_n 96.2_o m._n holiness_n ground_v on_o christ_n 176.2_o b._n hold_v fast_o pure_a doctrine_n 151.2_o m._n mean_n to_o humble_a a_o manâ—_n 62.2_o m._n hunger_n after_o christ_n 129.1_o m._n hyphocrisie_n in_o religion_n avoid_v 148.1_o c._n two_o degree_n of_o it_o 166.1_o c._n i_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n 122.1_o b._n idolothits_n 122.2_o m._n hate_v honour_n give_v to_o idol_n 121._o â—_o c._n jesabels_n property_n 139.2_o m._n ignorance_n the_o ground_n of_o pride_n 203.2_o b_o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 59.2_o b._n 155.2_o b._n their_o duty_n 50.2_o c._n image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o trinity_n 35.1_o b_o impenitency_n 144.1_o the_o danger_n thereof_o ibid._n 125_o 1._o c._n 170.1_o c._n 58.2_o c._n 59.2_o m._n imprecation_n 94.1_o b._n increase_v in_o godliness_n 137.1_o c._n 167.1_o c._n joy_v chief_o in_o christ._n 67.2_o m._n judgement_n day_n certain_a 30.2_o b._n 33.2_o m_o the_o â—anner_n of_o it_o 31.1.32_o â—_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 30.1_o b_o 31.1_o c._n 192.2_o b_o 33.2_o c._n judgement_n particular_a to_o the_o impenitent_a 124.1_o b._n judge_v â—ashly_o of_o otheâ—s_n 131.2_o c._n k_o key_n of_o david_n 177.1_o c._n of_o hell_n &_o death_n 67.2_o give_v of_o a_o key_n note_n inâ—â—sting_v into_o a_o office_n 177.2_o b._n power_n of_o the_o key_n handle_v 179._o â—_o m._n 180._o 1._o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n 181.1_o c._n king_n sovereign_a governor_n next_o christ_n 22.2_o b._n their_o duty_n for_o religion_n 22.1_o m._n etc._n etc._n christ_n kingdom_n spiritual_a 126.2_o c._n knocke._n how_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o heart_n 215.1_o c._n knowledge_n without_o grace_n puff_v up_o 203.1_o m._n knowledge_n for_o approbation_n 99.2_o c._n knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 130.2_o b._n l_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n 86.2_o b._n whether_o any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 103.2_o m._n laye-people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o scripture_n 4.2_o b._n &_o 9.1_o m._n light_n each_o christian_a a_o light_n 49.2_o m._n reason_n thereof_o 50.1.2_o logic_n art_n lawful_a 69.1_o m._n loose_a liver_n admonish_v 133.2_o m._n they_o want_v remission_n of_o sin_n 164.1_o b._n love_n christ_n love_n with_o the_o degreâ—â—_n thereof_o 22.2_o c._n &_o 199.1_o c_o &_o 210._o 2._o m._n god_n special_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n 23.1_o m._n first_o love_v lose_v among_o we_o 81.1_o m._n sign_n thereof_o &_o danger_n ib._n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o â—ove_n 81.1_o c._n meâ—nes_n 86.1_o c._n love_n to_o man_n handle_v 134.1_o b._n what_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o ib._n 2._o lukewarm_a person_n who_o 200.1_o m._n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o lukewarm_a christian_n ibid._n c._n &_o 2._o sign_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n three_o 201.1_o m._n 〈◊〉_d of_o lukewarm_a christian_n ibid._n 2._o â—_o life_n kind_n thereof_o 65.1_o m._n how_o christ_n live_v 65.1_o m._n c._n &_o 66.1_o m._n and_o why_o 66.2_o b._n life_n eternal_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 67.2_o m._n 196.1_o m._n wherein_o 〈…〉_z 98.1_o b._n see_v it_o large_o describe_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 195._o 1._o c._n liberty_n hereto_o the_o previledge_n of_o godâ—_n church_n 184.1_o c._n life-time_n on_o earth_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n 142.1_o m._n why_o god_n give_v it_o 143.2_o c._n m_o madness_n of_o meâ—_n show_v 110.1_o m._n &_o 129.2_o m._n magistrate_n may_v give_v out_o severe_a speech_n against_o offender_n 77.2_o m._n mannah_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v represent_v 128.2_o m._n martyr_n whether_o they_o can_v merit_v 108.2_o b._n mean_n needful_a to_o perseverance_n 85.2_o m_o mediation_n christ_n a_o mediator_n ever_o ready_a 53.2_o m._n 169.1_o b._n member_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v 85.1_o c._n ministry_n a_o painful_a work_n 73.1_o c._n the_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 125.2_o c_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o govern_v by_o christ._n 57.2_o c._n the_o use_v thereof_o 58.1_o it_o bring_v heaven_n among_o â—en_n 197.1_o b._n minister_n belong_v to_o chrâ—st_v 164.1_o m._n minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a witness_n 19.1_o m._n and_o show_v it_o four_o waâ—es_n 19.1_o &_o 2_o 5â—_n 1_o c._n minister_n shall_v forecast_v for_o trouble_n 4.2_o c._n how_o to_o oppose_v theâ—selues_n against_o heretic_n 79.1_o m._n &_o 2_o minister_n call_v star_n and_o why_o 57.2_o m._n angel_n or_o messenger_n 70.1_o b_o m._n christ_n mouth_n to_o his_o people_n 126.2_o b._n minister_n bring_v much_o good_a or_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n 71.1_o c._n minister_n lose_v their_o gift_n through_o decay_n in_o love._n 91.2_o b_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o every_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v 98.2_o c_o &_o 126.2_o b._n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n consist_v 125.2_o b._n minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v often_o much_o profit_v the_o church_n 18â—_n 1_o b._n misery_n of_o man_n describe_v 204._o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o original_a sin_n 20â—_n 1_o m._n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o punishment_n ib._n c._n munkish_a life_n disalow_v 4.1_o m_o n_o naâ—mans_n fact_n 121.1_o b._n nâ—bals_n to_o christ_n many_o â—16_n 2_o c._n the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n collective_o betoken_v a_o multitude_n 71.1_o m._n natural_a man_n be_v
integrity_n abraham_n 12.3_o in_o meekness_n moses_n 4.14_o in_o knowledge_n aaron_n 11.23_o in_o pain_n paul_n 12._o and_o in_o pray_v samuel_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sunt_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o treasury_n of_o christ._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o every_o one_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n that_o will_v not_o be_v range_v within_o any_o duty_n himself_o these_o church_n be_v then_o like_o 12.14_o david_n worthy_n excellent_a above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o 2.4_o love_n 10._o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 14._o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 20._o suffer_v woman_n to_o teach_v 3.1_o bear_v a_o name_n only_o to_o live_v 8._o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n 16._o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o 2.21_o repent_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o john_n threaten_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o jam_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troia_n fuit_fw-la now_o mahomet_n rage_v where_o messiah_n do_v reign_v be_v they_o reprehend_v let_v we_o hearken_v be_v they_o threaten_v let_v we_o fear_v be_v they_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o continue_v from_o johns_n reprehension_n we_o see_v that_o as_o one_o say_v hereof_o our_o elder_n have_v complain_v hereof_o do_v we_o complain_v seneca_n and_o hereof_o they_o which_o live_v after_o we_o will_v complain_v that_o man_n wax_v worse_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n from_o christ_n threaten_a we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a 10._o who_o first_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v forewarn_v may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a downfall_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n let_v 10.12_o we_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o 2._o old_a world_n who_o despise_v noah_n the_o sodomite_n who_o vex_a lot_n 3â—_n jerusalem_n which_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n earthquake_n colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n who_o reject_v paul_n and_o these_o asian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o riches_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v 2.3_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age_n o_o then_o let_v we_o now_o 13._o consider_v this_o season_n 12.11_o redeem_v the_o opportunity_n 95._o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a visitation_n as_o the_o day_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o salvation_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o gospel_n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 5._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o summer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o confusion_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o time_n the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n the_o husbandman_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n the_o mariner_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o gardener_n to_o set_v his_o tree_n the_o sick_a patient_a to_o take_v physic_n the_o cook_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v his_o fruit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o build_v in_o summer_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v launch_v to_o transplant_v tree_n when_o they_o be_v old_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o be_v die_v to_o season_v meat_n when_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o when_o winter_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v fruit_n the_o 25.10_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o dives_fw-la 16._o in_o hell_n repent_v too_o late_o the_o time_n present_a be_v only_o we_o seneca_n be_v the_o figtree_n fruitless_a it_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n 13._o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o 18.18_o get_v thou_o then_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v physic_n before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v every_o man_n but_o alas_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ephesian_n we_o have_v 2._o lose_v our_o first_o love_n or_o the_o laodicean_n we_o be_v 3_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a or_o the_o twilight_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n or_o the_o autumn_n neither_o fair_a nor_o foul_a or_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n one_o day_n well_o another_o ill_n or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a or_o hermaphroditus_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a or_o to_o those_o creature_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o water_n or_o on_o land_n or_o the_o lioness_n which_o the_o often_o she_o breed_v the_o few_o cub_n she_o bear_v or_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v only_o good_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o the_o marigold_n that_o shut_v and_o open_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o mermaid_n which_o be_v half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o as_o the_o hot_a region_n bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n so_o most_o zealous_a people_n may_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v swift_a at_o her_o set_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v best_a at_o their_o end_n but_o be_v it_o so_o no_o the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v many_o and_o the_o old_a we_o be_v the_o cold_a in_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristogiton_n mars_fw-la or_o rather_o religionem_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la religion_n in_o tongue_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o we_o every_o phâ—tion_n phocâ—on_n can_v espy_v our_o halt_n and_o then_o with_o 30._o archilochus_n we_o think_v it_o better_a clypeum_fw-la abiicere_fw-la quam_fw-la interire_fw-la even_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o least_o disgrace_n for_o religion_n 2._o the_o moon_n desire_v to_o be_v apparel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n answer_n be_v make_v she_o that_o her_o diverse_a change_n can_v admit_v no_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v attire_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o since_o we_o tread_v vanity_n not_o the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n sun_n 14.10_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o 3.19_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o underminer_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n then_o shall_v we_o 2.23_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 22.7_o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 3.27_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 3.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 3.38_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n â—_o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 5.1_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.4_o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 15.9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n
gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n first_o they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o 4.34_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n eleazar_n abraham_n elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24.33_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v special_a care_n of_o that_o weighty_a message_n commit_v unto_o they_o second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n obedience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o his_o church_n herein_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o three_o he_o must_v neither_o add_v unto_o or_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o false_a prophet_n teach_v some_o truth_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o detract_v from_o god_n truth_n something_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o justification_n and_o thereto_o they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n &_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v &_o so_o show_v themselves_o false_a witness_n four_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o best_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o best_a approve_v that_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v touch_v &_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v edify_v when_o the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n or_o much_o read_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o that_o so_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a witness_n because_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n by_o his_o vain_a delivery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o many_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n indeed_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n respect_v little_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n like_v to_o huxter_n that_o by_o starch_v blow_v and_o spice_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o their_o ware_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o our_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v reform_v second_o this_o title_n of_o christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o christ_n this_o faithful_a witness_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 5.10_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v make_v christ_n a_o false_a witness_n and_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v apply_v who_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v yet_o who_o believe_v our_o report_n god_n minister_n may_v say_v with_o the_o little_a child_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v this_o deadness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o fearful_a unbelief_n whereby_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o false_a witness_n this_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n tremble_v at_o the_o law_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o each_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o for_o which_o end_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o among_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n unbeliever_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n revel_v 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o three_o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o repent_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o election_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o particular_o and_o though_o this_o be_v against_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o see_v we_o have_v a_o faithful_a witness_n avouch_v the_o same_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o testimony_n for_o by_o unbelief_n we_o great_o dishonour_v our_o witness_n bearer_n by_o deny_v truth_n unto_o his_o record_n here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o it_o no_o presumption_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o particular_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v christ_n a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hereto_o also_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o minister_n give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v believe_v thou_o and_o life_n eternal_a belong_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n the_o principal_a action_n whereof_o stand_v in_o die_v in_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o here_o s._n john_n allude_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o jew_n compare_v christ_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o as_o among_o they_o he_o which_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o privilege_n yea_o even_a christ_n crucify_v he_o have_v his_o prerogative_n among_o the_o dead_a above_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o paul_n expound_v this_o title_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o beginning_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v among_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v two_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v some_o indeed_o have_v rise_v before_o christ_n from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n as_o lazarus_n but_o it_o be_v to_o die_v again_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n assume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o yet_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o to_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n rosâ—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o his_o glory_n second_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v up_o
wail_v five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n with_o two_o note_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_o to_o confirm_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o people_n i._o point_n behold_v first_o saint_n john_n begin_v this_o narration_n with_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accustom_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o worth_n our_o careful_a mark_v to_o prefix_v before_o it_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v or_o such_o like_a hence_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o special_a duty_n namely_o often_o and_o every_o day_n earnest_o and_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n this_o consideration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obstinate_a enemy_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v ob_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o so_o peter_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v act_v 3.19_o paul_n persuade_v the_o athenian_n to_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o second_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n serve_v to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n towards_o earthly_a magistrate_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attach_v apprehend_v &_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o their_o court_n and_o assize_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a_o reverend_a awe_n towards_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o ii_o point_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n local_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v there_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n quick_a and_o dead_a here_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n john_n propound_v his_o come_n he_o say_v nor_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o come_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o first_o that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o or_o far_o off_o but_o will_v be_v quick_o three_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a this_o saint_n john_n learned_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n for_o hence_o weâ—_n be_v teach_v to_o desire_v and_o do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o we_o will_v desire_v and_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o attain_v hereunto_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v daily_o consider_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v delay_v or_o far_o off_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a we_o must_v every_o day_n call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o this_o may_n be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o every_o day_n as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o will_v wish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v we_o ought_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v we_o shall_v find_v less_o corruption_n and_o more_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o less_o sin_n use_v more_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n every_o day_n than_o other_o but_o grace_n be_v want_v and_o sin_n abound_v because_o this_o meditation_n take_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n hence_o we_o gather_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o be_v before_o present_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o frivolous_a flat_a against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n iii_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n second_o that_o his_o come_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n first_o with_o cloud_n here_o s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o to_o set_v out_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n say_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n 97._o ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v in_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o humility_n bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n entertain_v in_o a_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n but_o his_o second_o come_n be_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v with_o all_o might_n majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o show_v himself_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o use_n of_o this_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 97_o psalm_n to_o make_v the_o very_a mountain_n to_o tremble_v to_o confound_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o day_n second_o for_o his_o open_a appearance_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n not_o secret_o but_o in_o visible_a show_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o his_o come_n in_o these_o word_n he_o touch_v three_o point_n first_o he_o take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o their_o death_n be_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o never_o so_o long_o before_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o their_o sense_n restore_v to_o they_o as_o before_o they_o die_v three_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v rise_v and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v shall_v be_v tell_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o dead_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o he_o see_v not_o of_o long_o before_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o great_a comfort_n shall_v this_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o godly_a friend_n but_o enjoy_v christ_n jesus_n the_o
son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o last_o judgement_n second_o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n &_o there_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v noâ—_n begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n also_o to_o increase_v and_o further_a repentance_n in_o they_o who_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v think_v when_o they_o die_v all_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a account_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o life_n time_n repent_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o with_o our_o own_o ear_n give_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o we_o may_v rise_v with_o joy_n and_o stand_v with_o holâ—nesse_n before_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v three_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o want_v their_o fight_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v it_o then_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v wherein_o they_o be_v want_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sense_n restore_v if_o they_o want_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o misery_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n they_o shall_v feel_v because_o by_o sense_n we_o apprehend_v misery_n even_o thâ—se_a which_o pierce_v he_o here_o be_v add_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v any_o one_o from_o his_o appearance_n for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v in_o all_o likelihod_n it_o will_v be_v those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o those_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o once_o think_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o crucify_v christ_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o they_o then_o put_v to_o a_o temporal_a death_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o they_o have_v repent_v three_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o great_a enemy_n their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n for_o this_o pierce_a of_o christ_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o of_o all_o ungodly_a personâ—_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o goar_n his_o side_n and_o unless_o they_o now_o repent_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o his_o enemy_n even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v what_o though_o they_o see_v the_o person_n who_o they_o wound_v shall_v they_o therefore_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o crown_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n iv._o point_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n as_o in_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o judge_v the_o visible_a church_n math._n 25._o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mourning_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o invention_n that_o can_v alter_v man_n estate_n hence_o than_o we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o unless_o we_o attain_v hereunto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v wail_v eternal_o for_o when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v coâ—e_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repeâ—â—_n remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o knock_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v math._n 25._o but_o if_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n get_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o eternal_o yea_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v and_o howl_v woe_n and_o alas_o for_o evermore_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o admonition_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n
cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o wit_n for_o testify_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n this_o testimony_n s_o john_n put_v down_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v whereof_o god_n minister_n be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o part_n natural_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o man_n reason_n absurd_a for_o the_o preach_v whereof_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v persecute_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v who_o have_v indeed_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n hereupon_o the_o devil_n malign_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o according_o have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o partly_o by_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n damnable_a heresy_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o deprave_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o outward_a violence_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v now_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v thus_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o vers._n 10._o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o four_o be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o expound_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o phrase_n with_o the_o like_a in_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o ezechiell_n who_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o express_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o therein_o receive_v some_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o trance_n come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o saint_n john_n here_o express_v say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o upon_o the_o body_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o genes_n 15.12_o when_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o heaume_a sleep_n that_o be_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v benumb_v only_o his_o mind_n be_v wake_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 1â—_n peâ—er_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a workâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n caâ—ting_v the_o body_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o lord_n ii_o point_n the_o end_n of_o trance_n god_n for_o two_o cause_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o trance_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o john_n in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o give_v of_o god_n john_n herein_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n he_o neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o whole_o he_o second_o and_o chief_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o fantasy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o asleep_a and_o quiet_a do_v then_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_o apprehend_v and_o retain_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n reveal_v here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v thorough_o understand_v certain_o believe_v and_o constant_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a care_n he_o show_v in_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o his_o former_a prophet_n he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o hinder_v of_o the_o sense_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o whole_o take_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o if_o they_o must_v faithful_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o other_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o believe_v &_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v sound_o believe_v and_o firm_o keep_v in_o memory_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n with_o his_o holy_a prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o withal_o believe_v it_o sound_o and_o remember_v it_o careful_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o trance_n and_o vision_n as_o they_o have_v but_o we_o must_v use_v continual_a study_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n this_o duty_n concern_v all_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o which_o desire_v a_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o furtherance_n herein_o they_o must_v have_v principal_a care_n to_o search_v into_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n thorough_o thereby_o shall_v they_o best_o conceive_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a facility_n keep_v the_o same_o in_o memory_n for_o one_o say_v true_o that_o every_o good_a minister_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a text_n man_n whereby_o be_v descry_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o many_o student_n who_o rather_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o base_a write_n of_o wicked_a &_o heretical_a monk_n and_o friar_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v leave_v the_o
golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a voice_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o this_o behaviour_n of_o john_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o word_n as_o john_n dispose_v himself_o towards_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n speak_v john_n hearken_v and_o because_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v behind_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n stranger_n with_o god_n slow_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o ready_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v and_o though_o we_o be_v go_v another_o way_n yet_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o see_v this_o marvelous_a vision_n unless_o he_o have_v turn_v himself_o to_o behold_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v true_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o turn_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o betimes_o while_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o entrance_n thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n it_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n continue_v from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v and_o partly_o by_o see_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o see_v he_o represent_v in_o vision_n and_o so_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n wherein_o he_o appear_v i._o for_o the_o place_n john_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o god_n church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o that_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n serve_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o bear_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o call_v candlestick_n than_o candle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o only_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lamp_n and_o candle_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v learn_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a candle_n indeed_o this_o principal_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 35._o but_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v verify_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o saint_n paul_n command_v 16._o shine_v say_v he_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quest._n how_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o burn_a light_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o then_o as_o a_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o beaâ—es_n thereof_o to_o other_o partly_o by_o teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n shine_v as_o light_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o world_n philip_n 2.15_o and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5.8_o second_o consider_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o which_o be_v wonderful_a great_a for_o by_o godly_a instruction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o by_o answerable_a obedience_n in_o our_o life_n we_o win_v many_o to_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o such_o light_n whereby_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n man_n think_v they_o do_v other_o great_a pleasure_n if_o in_o the_o night_n they_o hang_v forth_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v passenger_n a_o little_a way_n in_o a_o earthly_a walk_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n then_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a wretch_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n live_v in_o god_n church_n like_o candle_n put_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o life_n hence_o come_v great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o they_o lead_v other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n especial_o they_o who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o night_n time_n do_v remove_v the_o sea-mark_a which_o guide_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o right_a channel_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v come_v near_o the_o shore_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n even_o so_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v light_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o false_a light_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n hereby_o they_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a haven_n and_o instead_o of_o heaven_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o must_v terrify_v we_o from_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a work_n and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n by_o good_a instruction_n and_o godly_a conversation_n three_o reason_n consider_v the_o fearful_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o live_v in_o his_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o yet_o give_v no_o light_n they_o do_v incur_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o temple_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o trim_v the_o same_o which_o notable_o figure_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o look_v to_o every_o light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o a_o lamp_n and_o when_o they_o burn_v but_o dim_o and_o dark_a he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n to_o trim_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o better_a light_n both_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o good_a instruction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v snuff_v they_o again_o and_o again_o if_o still_o they_o burn_v dark_a and_o dim_a and_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o else_o a_o false_a light_n
from_o christ._n in_o winter_n time_n man_n use_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o comfort_v and_o warm_v themselves_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o church_n which_o give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o must_v seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o bless_a beam_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v upon_o our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n we_o may_v be_v reviue_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o world_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o worldling_n song_n but_o with_o godly_a david_n we_o must_v say_v psal._n 4.4_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o quicken_v thou_o we_o with_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o get_v the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n to_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o my_o heart_n answ._n before_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v in_o himself_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v those_o who_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o temporal_a life_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v that_o course_n thou_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v his_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o yea_o to_o be_v thrust_v up_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o so_o thy_o vile_a sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v thereby_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o art_n thou_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v heat_n by_o clothes_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o warmness_n now_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o wit_n the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o his_o word_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v thou_o perceive_v the_o joyful_a beam_n of_o life_n shine_v into_o thy_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o want_v this_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n unto_o he_o but_o though_o a_o man_n want_v all_o thing_n else_o yet_o by_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n shall_v labour_v for_o it_o three_o the_o sun_n serve_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n nothing_o be_v discern_v but_o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a even_o the_o â—â—all_a mote_n in_o the_o air_n even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v discover_v the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n so_o infinite_a be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o look_v unto_o all_o our_o way_n both_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n approve_v for_o though_o we_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a gloss_n yet_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o he_o he_o know_v the_o same_o &_o can_v and_o will_v reveal_v it_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v much_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o many_o grievous_a sin_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v well_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o discern_v and_o discover_v all_o secret_n and_o labour_v thereupon_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o of_o our_o secret_a thought_n that_o god_n may_v approve_v the_o same_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o saint_n john_n describe_v christ_n further_o by_o other_o argument_n namely_o by_o sundry_a action_n of_o he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o john_n be_v sore_o afraid_a set_v down_o in_o this_o &_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o action_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o second_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o occasion_n be_v johns_n exceed_a fear_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v then_o he_o lay_v his_o handâ—_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o occasion_n johns_n fear_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o that_o of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o confirmation_n wherein_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o be_v live_v and_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o this_o his_o fear_n note_v sundry_a point_n the_o cause_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v christ_n his_o appearancen_v gloâ—ry_a and_o majesty_n unto_o john_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o sinful_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n without_o fear_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v 3.8_o be_v flee_v away_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n this_o fear_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n guiltiness_n before_o god_n hence_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2d_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n first_o by_o this_o use_n that_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o sin_n deface_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o while_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n second_o this_o fear_n of_o john_n at_o christ_n presence_n in_o glory_n teach_v us._n that_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o when_o abraham_n talk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o peter_n by_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o divine_a majesty_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o cry_v out_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 6.3_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o their_o fleet_n with_o theâ—â—_n wing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o unable_a to_o behold_v his_o glory_n three_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n sâ—rra_fw-la which_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d none_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o favourable_o &_o familiar_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o many_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o
everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n there_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o do_v christ_n here_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o also_o must_v move_v we_o to_o put_v all_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o man_n have_v most_o regard_n to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o body_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n live_v well_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o therefore_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n on_o he_o especial_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v this_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yeâ—_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n here_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o door_n as_o man_n dwelling_n house_n be_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v bodily_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n who_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o steward_n of_o great_a house_n who_o at_o their_o installing_n into_o their_o stewardship_n have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o regiment_n and_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o once_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o death_n do_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n &_o dominion_n over_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ._n no_o mere_a creature_n have_v this_o power_n for_o he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n namely_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o proper_o to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o deride_v the_o custom_n of_o reform_a church_n who_o from_o god_n pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n christ_n and_o to_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n if_o we_o never_o have_v do_v this_o heretofore_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o cast_v thither_o who_o he_o will_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o through_o their_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o they_o make_v he_o all_o of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a way_n but_o strive_v to_o please_v he_o continual_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a least_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n three_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o in_o this_o life_n unfeigned_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o if_o this_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o will_v minister_v endless_a joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n vers._n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o here_o s._n john_n propound_v a_o second_o action_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v confirm_v john_n against_o his_o great_a fear_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o john_n may_v see_v the_o special_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v a_o provident_a head_n thereof_o for_o their_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n second_o that_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o trouble_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v better_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v three_o that_o john_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n four_o that_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o book_n be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n but_o a_o book_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o christ_n do_v faithful_o reveal_v his_o will_n yet_o john_n may_v err_v in_o publish_v it_o answ._n as_o christ_n deliver_v this_o to_o john_n so_o he_o receive_v and_o publish_v it_o faithful_o without_o all_o fault_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v when_o they_o propound_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o be_v which_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o and_o â—e_v which_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o again_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 1â—_n which_o promise_v some_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n minister_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o other_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o can_v be_v affirm_v yet_o in_o they_o it_o may_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o they_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o minister_n ever_o since_o can_v say_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o repetition_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v contain_v the_o division_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n write_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o which_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o touch_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o
for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o stand_v for_o he_o say_v to_o every_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o want_n of_o these_o good_a work_n by_o work_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o minister_n as_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n also_o by_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v with_o application_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n whither_o it_o have_v relation_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v go_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n and_o deal_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v general_o approve_v of_o they_o here_o first_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o knowledge_n christ_n minister_v a_o remedy_n against_o secret_a sin_n and_o offence_n the_o thief_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n wherein_o to_o attempt_v their_o shameful_a practice_n the_o tradesman_n in_o secret_n falsify_v his_o weight_n and_o mingle_v his_o ware_n among_o most_o man_n fraud_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n do_v abound_v and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o man_n see_v not_o all_o be_v well_o as_o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v 94.7_o but_o if_o man_n can_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o way_n it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a offence_n second_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o corruption_n isay._n 64_o 6._o answ._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n reveal_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o law_n can_v do_v namely_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o â—igor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v here_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o his_o work_n be_v no_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n answ._n that_o which_o christ_n approve_v simple_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o here_o he_o only_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o approve_v they_o not_o again_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v approve_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n he_o remit_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o only_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o and_o so_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o fault_n thereof_o remit_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o special_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o particular_a action_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v diligent_a labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n especal_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o faithful_a instruction_n and_o godly_a regiment_n of_o his_o particular_a charge_n hence_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o herein_o paul_n match_v yea_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_n if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v a_o work_n full_a of_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o his_o calling_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o way_n who_o use_v not_o thus_o to_o approve_v a_o light_n or_o idle_a work_n second_o this_o commendation_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o here_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v many_o will_v hear_v but_o where_o be_v their_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v want_v which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o fruitless_a hear_n as_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n man_n refuse_v no_o pain_n but_o god_n heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v bestow_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n about_o base_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o main_a good_a which_o concern_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o the_o minister_n diligence_n in_o teach_v must_v provoke_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n without_o this_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 24.16_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v be_v patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n for_o herein_o he_o go_v before_o sundry_a worthy_a prophet_n jeremie_n be_v marvelous_a impatient_a for_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o and_o though_o jonas_n have_v be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n he_o become_v exceed_v discontent_a herein_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n use_n while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n they_o must_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n their_o meek_a and_o mild_a spirit_n yea_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n must_v learn_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n luk._n 8.16_o the_o good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o how_o with_o patience_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o ii_o again_o here_o observe_v how_o christ_n join_v labour_n and_o patience_n together_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v practise_v without_o all_o trouble_n or_o pain_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n the_o best_a calling_n have_v their_o cross_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n socond_o to_o show_v we_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.18_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n
he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n but_o by_o keepinh_v his_o people_n from_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o every_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o patience_n in_o his_o call_n and_o as_o christ_n join_v together_o labour_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_n after_o this_o direction_n join_v patience_n with_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o therein_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n then_o consider_v the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v godly_a diligence_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v patience_n with_o their_o diligence_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a even_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o attain_v of_o this_o patience_n they_o must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n while_o they_o so_o continue_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o any_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n painful_o and_o with_o patience_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o commendation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a reward_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o reward_n but_o on_o contrary_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n negligent_o or_o else_o forsake_v they_o because_o of_o affliction_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v loose_v our_o reward_n and_o undergo_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o outward_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v us._n the_o three_o special_a work_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n be_v severity_n show_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o word_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o evil_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o and_o maintain_v manifest_a error_n and_o heresy_n these_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o judge_v they_o as_o burden_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o evil_a man_n use_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.14_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n worship_v god_n when_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n do_v arise_v among_o the_o israelit_n the_o lord_n command_v 8._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o take_v from_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o jeremie_n 15.19_o if_o thou_o turn_v and_o repent_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o paul_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o church_n purge_v of_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n put_v from_o among_o they_o verse_n 13._o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o separation_n first_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v but_o evil_a man_n defile_v god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n second_o lest_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o will_v evil_a man_n defile_v the_o whole_a church_n three_o they_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o every_o burden_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o most_o congregation_n among_o we_o wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o restraint_n as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a christian_n whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o be_v ignorant_a many_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o sabbath_n breaker_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n sever_v from_o the_o church_n as_o burden_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n i._o say_v they_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o allow_v the_o grow_v together_o of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o separation_n answ._n in_o that_o parable_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a purge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o mâ—n_z but_o angel_n that_o must_v gather_v together_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o they_o allege_v luk_n 14.23_o compel_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o come_v into_o the_o supper_n here_o say_v they_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o none_o must_v be_v exclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereto_o man_n must_v be_v cause_v to_o subject_v themselves_o which_o hinder_v nothing_o why_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ordain_v only_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v qu._n see_v this_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v open_o evil_a &_o offensive_a either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ans._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n of_o some_o city_n or_o incorporation_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o i._o for_o outward_a deal_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o bargain_v buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o may_v maintain_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o so_o paul_n command_v the_o roman_n 12.18_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n iii_o in_o this_o civil_a converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o outward_a courtesy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v 3.2_o soft_a and_o courteous_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v we_o evil_a second_o consider_v they_o as_o dweller_n in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n by_o permission_n and_o so_o we_o may_v live_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v therein_o christ_n live_v among_o the_o
his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n even_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o trouble_v she_o two_o way_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n now_o by_o patience_n this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o persecution_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a win_v they_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o their_o practice_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o our_o direction_n use_n how_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o either_o by_o oppression_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o render_v taunt_n for_o taunt_v and_o abuse_v for_o abuse_v but_o labour_n for_o patience_n not_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o meek_a endure_v of_o their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v us._n thus_o shall_v we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o soon_o overcome_v they_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o she_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v to_o broach_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o second_o duty_n how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a teacher_n namely_o as_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n hereunto_o a_o twofold_a labour_n be_v require_v partly_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o people_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o i._o he_o must_v endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n re._n 10.9_o 10_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o digest_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o malachi_n say_v 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v wisdom_n and_o thither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v for_o instruction_n and_o every_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n must_v have_v store_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o harâ—_n like_o a_o good_a householder_n matth._n 〈…〉_z he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n true_o and_o distinct_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o bookeâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o paul_n commend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n act._n 20.27_o testify_v unto_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v backâ—_n nothing_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o discern_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o know_v they_o himself_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o tit._n 19_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o discovery_n he_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o detect_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n second_o their_o wicked_a manner_n thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o do_v detect_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 23.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n labour_v to_o discover_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n iv._o he_o must_v endeavour_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o publish_v may_v edify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o it_o do_v edify_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v win_v to_o christ_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n &_o so_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o he_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o double_a light_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o cause_v many_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o vi_o last_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n thus_o do_v paul_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o particular_a epistle_n pray_v for_o every_o church_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.4.9_o 10._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n must_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a labour_n i._o every_o one_o must_v see_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n injoin_v to_o all_o in_o this_o commandment_n repent_v and_o believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v for_o which_o christ_n so_o commend_v she_o namely_o lay_v aside_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10.39.42_o ii_o every_o one_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o believe_v we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o 7.38_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n stream_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o que._n how_o shall_v private_a man_n convey_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o answ._n i._n all_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o main_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n his_o place_n require_v gift_n and_o god_n look_v for_o increase_v for_o every_o christian_n family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1._o corinth_n 16.19_o two_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o convey_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n 23.15_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prosylite_n and_o idolater_n at_o this_o day_n will_v travel_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n much_o more_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n labour_v to_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ._n iii_o every_o man_n be_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o jude_n notable_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n
that_o thence_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o last_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o decay_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o their_o sin_n of_o decay_n in_o love_n fron_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v rip_v up_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n who_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a platform_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n bare_o which_o only_o make_v the_o wound_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o show_v the_o remedy_n this_o remedy_n here_o prescribe_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n general_o by_o it_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v to_o two_o necessary_a question_n of_o practice_n which_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n first_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o conversion_n either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o what_o must_v this_o man_n do_v for_o his_o recovery_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o those_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v now_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o loose_a life_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans._n he_o must_v first_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o his_o own_o transgression_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n three_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n &_o so_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o particular_a this_o remedy_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v the_o three_o and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o word_n follow_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n examine_v thyself_o thorough_o &_o see_v in_o thyself_o the_o decay_n of_o thy_o former_a love_n and_o then_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n serious_o and_o thorough_o here_o christ_n injoin_v to_o this_o church_n two_o duty_n i._o examination_n whereby_o she_o must_v descend_v into_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o her_o own_o want_n especial_o the_o want_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o her_o brethren_n ii_o consideration_n whereby_o she_o must_v often_o think_v of_o these_o her_o want_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o to_o her_o heart_n unfeigned_o this_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v with_o this_o church_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n in_o god_n church_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v thorough_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v search_v out_o his_o own_o want_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n jeremie_n blame_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n say_v with_o himself_o 8.6_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o christ_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o â—â—oke_v they_o all_o away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n no_o man_n almost_o do_v examine_v himself_o &_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n his_o own_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n nay_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o breed_v melancholy_n and_o therefore_o do_v â—lie_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o nuzzell_v themselves_o in_o their_o fearful_a security_n second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o often_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o particular_a want_n zephanie_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n 2.1_o begin_v thus_o search_v you_o search_v yourselves_o oh_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v where_o the_o word_n translate_v search_n signify_v such_o a_o search_n as_o a_o man_n will_v make_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n counsel_n hag._n 1.7_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o his_o own_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 119.59_o i_o first_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o repent_v be_v want_n of_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v for_o till_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o conceive_v she_o own_o misery_n the_o hart_n can_v never_o right_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n sin_n must_v be_v our_o great_a woe_n before_o christ_n become_v our_o chief_a joy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n iâ—_n self_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o want_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o what_o repentanceis_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v iii_o who_o command_v it_o iv._o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v v._o for_o what_o they_o must_v repent_v for_o the_o first_o repentance_n proper_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v import_v for_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o after_o some_o folly_n or_o overslip_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v repentance_n then_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.20_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a &_o plain_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o this_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o this_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n therewithal_o follow_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n viz._n care_n clear_v of_o themselves_o indignation_n fear_n great_a desire_n zeal_n and_o revenge_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o whereof_o some_o be_v renew_v affection_n
notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v faith_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o pet._n 3.1_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v show_v on_o the_o godly_a token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o spare_v his_o child_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 9.4_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v bespared_a so_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o hate_v religion_n and_o be_v profane_a he_o must_v content_v himself_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n always_o remember_v that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o so_o lâ—t_v dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v a_o master_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v his_o master_n but_o paul_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v do_v external_a service_n still_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o keep_v good_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o renounce_v true_a religion_n last_o hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n much_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o intend_v hereby_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o fourscore_o year_n continuance_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a we_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o that_o city_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v popery_n over_o all_o europe_n at_o that_o very_o same_o time_n be_v god_n church_n in_o europe_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v mingle_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o open_o have_v oppugn_v popery_n more_o or_o less_o partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v as_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n do_v testify_v &_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o though_o iniquity_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o our_o church_n have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n so_o as_o neither_o force_n nor_o fraud_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v take_v my_o name_n from_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v by_o christ_n name_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 9.15_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v christ_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o her_o constancy_n in_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n keep_v sure_o the_o truth_n that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o forcâ—_n of_o any_o adversary_n power_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o mat._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n sud_v be_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o field_n &_o by_o search_v find_v a_o gold_n i_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o but_o cover_v it_o close_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o even_o so_o have_v find_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a though_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o this_o man_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n we_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o deacon_n must_v have_v this_o property_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a treasure_n house_n which_o can_v be_v rob_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o safe_o lay_v up_o such_o a_o store-house_n must_v we_o get_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lose_v but_o if_o we_o part_v with_o true_a religion_n salvation_n be_v go_v and_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n further_o christ_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n name_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n for_o many_o will_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o after_o deny_v the_o same_o by_o apostasy_n but_o this_o church_n hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o revolt_n at_o all_o their_o practice_n must_v we_o follow_v and_o so_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n that_o therein_o we_o never_o make_v revolt_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o deny_v religion_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o wâ—e_n may_v profess_v it_o again_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o perish_v eternal_o consider_v esauâ—_n example_n who_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a broth_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o blessing_n which_o when_o he_o will_v have_v recover_v he_o be_v reject_v 12.17_o and_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o be_v seek_v it_o with_o tear_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fearful_a danger_n of_o not_o repent_v after_o revoult_v we_o must_v still_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o denial_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n faith_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o because_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o conscience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n even_o in_o those_o day_n say_v christ_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v who_o this_o antipas_n be_v be_v not_o know_v neither_o certain_o record_v in_o any_o history_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o oppose_a himself_o against_o idolatry_n and_o gentilism_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o this_o argument_n note_v two_o point_n i._o that_o christ_n commend_v antipas_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a martyr_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n may_v do_v this_o their_o honour_n must_v stand_v
every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n which_o be_v use_v in_o shop_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o manna_n do_v represent_v a_o more_o excellent_a food_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o â—_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a manna_n 5â—_n the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o manna_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n eternal_a how_o christ_n do_v become_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n i_o will_v show_v by_o these_o conclusion_n i._o he_o be_v this_o food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a food_n of_o life_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o and_o in_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o food_n unto_o the_o soul_n ii_o conclus_fw-la christ_n be_v this_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o as_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o life_n come_v out_o of_o christ_n death_n iii_o concl._n he_o be_v this_o food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v receive_v or_o apply_v to_o his_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v true_a spiritual_a food_n because_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n iv._n concl._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v apply_v &_o digest_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o do_v preserve_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v his_o christ._n and_o thus_o do_v he_o become_v our_o spiritual_a mannah_n when_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n use_n and_o our_o spiritual_a manna_n then_o shall_v we_o long_o after_o he_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n long_v after_o meat_n &_o drink_n when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o hunger_n he_o will_v pull_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o his_o bone_n and_o eat_v it_o even_o so_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hungry_a soul_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o food_n of_o life_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v for_o our_o body_n we_o must_v do_v much_o more_o for_o our_o soul_n que._n how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o true_a spiritual_a hunger_n answer_n it_o be_v with_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n in_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v two_o thing_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a appetite_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o stomach_n be_v fill_v even_o so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v a_o greedy_a appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n crucify_v &_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v satiat_fw-la with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o only_o can_v free_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a joy_n but_o woeful_a be_v these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n a_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o inward_a want_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o full_a man_n that_o feel_v no_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o food_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hunger_n nay_o a_o greedy_a worm_n in_o many_o after_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v hunger_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v â—_o part_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o long_a appetite_n after_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v full_o stomach_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o refresh_n from_o his_o merit_n mary_n say_v true_o in_o her_o song_n 5â—_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o full_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a curse_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v debar_v from_o this_o food_n of_o life_n but_o 5.6_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o fill_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21.6_o second_o here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o profane_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n of_o all_o far_o surpass_v the_o israelit_n manna_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o little_o desire_v man_n be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a israelit_n that_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o to_o angel_n food_n which_o god_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o strength_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o they_o may_v satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o frail_a riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v profane_a esauâ—_n &_o wicked_a israelit_n as_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v damnable_a so_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o detest_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n our_o principal_a care_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v without_o revenge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o regard_n to_o he_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n than_o to_o earthly_a food_n which_o perish_v three_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n here_o promise_v they_o manna_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o israelit_n food_n but_o himself_o whereof_o their_o manna_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n as_o appear_v plain_a because_o paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o cor._n 10·2_n further_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v manna_n but_o hide_a manna_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v visible_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v hide_a manna_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v this_o food_n or_o desire_v it_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o food_n to_o all_o man_n effectual_o as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 11.25_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n use_n be_v christ_n hide_v mannah_n then_o first_o here_o learn_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o want_n of_o this_o food_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o
seek_v another_o good_a go_v through_o town_n market_n and_o fair_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o affair_n seek_v the_o common_a good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n may_v i_o not_o make_v of_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o 1._o corinth_n 13.5_o here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v this_o virtue_n use_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n commendation_n with_o this_o church_n every_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o love_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o their_o particular_a affair_n few_o show_n forth_o true_a love_n nay_o many_o by_o lie_v oppression_n cruelty_n flea_n the_o skin_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o poor_a 3_o and_o break_v the_o bone_n within_o the_o flesh_n and_o chap_v they_o as_o for_o the_o pot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o little_a consider_v this_o rule_n or_o that_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v of_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o forget_v these_o work_n amos._n 8.7_o learn_v therefore_o in_o thy_o particular_a calling_n to_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o employ_v thy_o commodity_n not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v herein_o be_v love_n and_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v service_n to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o betoken_v a_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n become_v a_o servant_n unto_o every_o man_n for_o that_o man_n good_a read_v heb._n 6.10_o where_o this_o be_v both_o commend_v and_o describe_v gal._n 5.13_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13.5_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o make_v herself_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o christ_n commandment_n be_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n luke_n 22.26_o now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o service_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o hâ—s_a good_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v after_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o gal._n 5.13_o use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n and_o people_n may_v have_v the_o like_a praise_n for_o this_o virtue_n but_o the_o rich_a sort_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n upon_o hawk_n and_o hound_n bull_n and_o bear_v upon_o costly_a attire_n and_o banquet_v so_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o need_n come_v for_o relief_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v it_o be_v draw_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n man_n will_v give_v frank_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n may_v die_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o man_n give_v to_o their_o dog_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o abandon_v these_o vanity_n which_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o induce_v all_o man_n hereto_o let_v they_o consider_v i._o how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wine_n corn_n and_o oil_n and_o likewise_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v cease_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o misspend_v these_o good_a which_o hereby_o be_v spare_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o the_o altar_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o isay._n 58.18_o he_o that_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o be_v he_o that_o see_v the_o poor_a in_o misery_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n move_v towards_o they_o and_o from_o his_o pitiful_a hart_n relieve_v their_o want_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n his_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o his_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n 27·_v and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n remember_v this_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19.17_o so_o that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v for_o relief_n god_n come_v to_o borrow_v of_o we_o some_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o poor_a be_v the_o lord_n collector_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v borrow_v of_o we_o shall_v we_o make_v denial_n &_o send_v he_o empty_a away_o three_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v hungry_a sick_a naked_a or_o in_o any_o want_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v our_o bounty_n in_o their_o relief_n who_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n our_o debtor_n and_o be_v commend_v with_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hear_v that_o bless_a voice_n of_o his_o approbation_n come_v you_o bless_v math._n 25.34_o the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o faith_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o according_o to_o believe_v in_o to_o worship_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o god_n all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v faith_n take_v of_o paul_n 5.12_o when_o he_o say_v that_o young_a widow_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o church_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n and_o congregation_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o that_o can_v true_o be_v do_v of_o we_o general_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o people_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n in_o all_o place_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o vow_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o also_o void_a of_o care_n to_o attain_v hereto_o now_o all_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n other_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o eat_v drink_v game_a and_o in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o these_o also_o have_v deny_v their_o first_o faith_n &_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a for_o as_o yet_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v damnation_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v term_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o they_o be_v worldly_a person_n and_o earthly_a mind_v such_o as_o spend_v both_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v wealth_n like_v unto_o the_o mole_n who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o
she_o proceed_v to_o describe_v her_o doctrine_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o namely_o to_o seduce_v and_o to_o deceive_v wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o further_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n to_o wit_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o lead_v man_n thereto_o but_o the_o end_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impiety_n against_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n use_n sundry_a student_n now_o adays_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o sound_a divine_n which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a jezabel_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o error_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o bring_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o this_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o error_n atheism_n and_o popery_n for_o turn_v a_o papist_n from_o a_o moral_a point_n wherein_o he_o often_o err_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n with_o the_o commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n second_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o her_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o person_n deceive_v his_o servant_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v mere_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n touch_v the_o person_n whereas_o she_o deceive_v not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o man_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o why_o some_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v not_o second_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o servant_n and_o for_o his_o part_n do_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n hereunto_o yet_o some_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o wilful_o reject_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n and_o do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n a_o underling_n subject_a unto_o man_n they_o make_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n overrule_v man_n will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n elect_v some_o and_o they_o alone_o become_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o but_o god_n do_v never_o choose_v all_o man_n first_o to_o grace_n &_o then_o to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o luke_n say_v 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v so_o we_o may_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o may_v god_n servant_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o appearance_n and_o servant_n in_o truth_n servant_n in_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o outward_o only_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o servant_n now_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o whole_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o many_o other_o and_o these_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v that_o all_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1â—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o thou_o profess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n prevail_v insinuate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v great_a malice_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n but_o yet_o shall_v never_o whole_o overcome_v it_o and_o matth._n 6.13_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lâ—ad_v we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a petition_n must_v needs_o have_v godâ—_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o saâ—han_n may_v assay_v to_o overcome_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v final_a victory_n over_o he_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n these_o two_o banish_v each_o other_o sin_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o ii_o point_n the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o be_v by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o entreaty_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o christ_n reprove_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o she_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o space_n to_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v liberty_n to_o live_v for_o though_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o deserve_v present_a death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v her_o liberty_n to_o live_v that_o she_o may_v repent_v use_n in_o her_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o before_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o after_o this_o life_n can_v none_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v or_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v be_v the_o only_a time_n allot_v for_o repentance_n this_o point_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o estate_n for_o it_o do_v plain_o rebuke_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n as_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o another_o course_n some_o in_o follow_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o card_v dice_a etc._n etc._n some_o in_o heap_v up_o riches_n seek_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a profit_n other_o in_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o company_n keep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v off_o these_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v to_o some_o twenty_o to_o other_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o repent_v employ_v themselves_o in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o their_o case_n be_v most_o fearful_a they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o every_o
day_n for_o some_o certain_a time_n carry_v a_o faggot_n for_o his_o own_o burn_n in_o the_o end_n second_o from_o this_o end_n of_o life_n all_o that_o have_v not_o repent_v must_v learn_v not_o to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n but_o now_o begin_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o live_v shall_v be_v this_o to_o get_v a_o room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v without_o repentance_n next_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v this_o time_n of_o repentance_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v this_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o hereby_o than_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v without_o delay_n to_o repent_v the_o young_a man_n will_v take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v old_a but_o hereby_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n use_v therefore_o the_o time_n present_a while_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o defer_v not_o repentance_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v old_a and_o though_o thou_o do_v yet_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o repentance_n consider_v thou_o do_v refuse_v while_o he_o call_v for_o it_o man_n think_v that_o if_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o all_o be_v well_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n straight_o but_o herewith_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v their_o manner_n of_o die_v be_v what_o it_o will_n a_o quiet_a death_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n but_o no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o may_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o easy_a linger_a sickness_n consider_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o title_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o claim_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o leaâ—â—_n of_o our_o life_n but_o be_v mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o daily_o renew_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o consider_v to_o who_o god_n give_v space_n of_o repentance_n namely_o to_o a_o wicked_a woman_n as_o wicked_a as_o jezabell_n wherein_o behold_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o unto_o such_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o father_v her_o sin_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o seduce_v his_o servant_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n manasses_n be_v one_o that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n give_v himself_o to_o sorcery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o solomon_n fall_v most_o fearful_o but_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1.10_o a_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o gomorrha_n as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o mercy_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n use_n hereby_o no_o man_n must_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o huge_a burden_n of_o their_o transgression_n have_v here_o a_o comfort_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n for_o if_o they_o can_v humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o store_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v last_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n no_o doubt_v she_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n whereof_o she_o be_v to_o repent_v for_o no_o sin_n go_v alone_o but_o every_o capital_a sin_n draw_v many_o with_o it_o christ_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v let_v pass_v other_o sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o he_o name_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a sin_n in_o she_o for_o she_o both_o practise_v it_o in_o her_o own_o body_n and_o so_o make_v herself_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o maintain_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o draw_v other_o thereto_o now_o special_a and_o principal_a repentance_n must_v be_v of_o principal_a sin_n use_n here_o then_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o sinner_n how_o to_o practice_v repentance_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o their_o capital_a sin_n which_o burden_n their_o conscience_n and_o whereto_o they_o be_v most_o addict_v and_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o the_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o for_o true_a repentance_n make_v the_o heart_n alike_o affect_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o hate_v his_o special_a sin_n will_v never_o approve_v of_o petty_a sin_n this_o lesson_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v learned_a &_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o most_o man_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o god_n forgive_v i_o but_o this_o confuse_a repentance_n be_v not_o good_a it_o stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n again_o in_o particular_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v our_o conscience_n and_o see_v wherein_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o what_o sin_n have_v near_o plunge_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o repent_v true_o for_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a before_o god_n as_o namely_o to_o repent_v for_o say_v they_o god_n give_v jesabell_n space_n of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o the_o give_v of_o that_o time_n unto_o she_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a answ._n their_o reason_n be_v nought_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v therefore_o she_o have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o repent_v as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v man_n space_n &_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n be_v two_o i._o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o repentance_n which_o he_o allot_v to_o man_n he_o may_v give_v his_o child_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o outward_a mean_n of_o give_v grace_n unto_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v without_o excuse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o slavery_n &_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n be_v express_v namely_o her_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o without_o remorse_n she_o live_v in_o her_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o her_o sin_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o where_o this_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v overturn_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o law_n give_v commandment_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o his_o perfect_a nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o
sin_n of_o impenitency_n forbid_v for_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o more_o than_o it_o reveal_v but_o it_o never_o reveal_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o condemn_v the_o want_n thereof_o second_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o hereby_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o 5â—_n wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a but_o yet_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n mat._n 12.31_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemy_n again_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o final_a impenitency_n be_v never_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n use_n hence_o also_o the_o papist_n gather_v free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n she_o do_v not_o repent_v therefore_o she_o have_v freewill_n &_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a thus_o much_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o she_o have_v freewill_n not_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o sin_n for_o every_o man_n sin_v free_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o repent_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a before_o god_n again_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o wicked_a woman_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o church_n and_o congregation_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o ten_o to_o some_o twenty_o year_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o testify_v for_o some_o live_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n some_o in_o sabbath_n break_v some_o in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n some_o in_o idleness_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o regard_v with_o reverence_n thâ—_n thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n christ_n have_v reprove_v this_o church_n and_o this_o woman_n for_o their_o several_a fault_n do_v here_o give_v special_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o both_o whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v &_o escape_v the_o grievous_a judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o counsel_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o jesabell_n and_o her_o company_n vers_n 22.23_o the_o second_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n counsel_n to_o jesabell_n be_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o repentance_n be_v propound_v and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o sundry_a judgement_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o punish_v and_o therefore_o repent_v this_o reason_n have_v two_o part_n a_o threaten_a and_o a_o exception_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n and_o before_o this_o threaten_n christ_n prefix_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o god_n word_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n when_o josias_n hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v hiâ—_n heart_n 22.19_o melt_v which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v first_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v and_o the_o prick_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n â—7_n by_o peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compunction_n wrought_v in_o they_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v for_o that_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n will_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o doâ—_n but_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o man_n fear_v he_o not_o isay._n 57.11_o this_o threaten_a have_v three_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v the_n i._n be_v against_o jesabell_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o jonaâ—â—â—_n to_o ammon_n bid_n he_o 13.5_o lie_v down_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v himself_o sick_a so_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jesabell_n take_v her_o pleasure_n in_o fornication_n and_o thereto_o abuse_v the_o bed_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v on_o she_o some_o great_a sickness_n which_o shall_v cast_v she_o into_o her_o bed_n use_n here_o note_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o abuse_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v the_o lord_n plague_n and_o punish_v they_o iâ—sabell_n abuse_v her_o bed_n with_o fornication_n &_o thither_o she_o must_v be_v cast_v with_o sickness_n diveâ—_n in_o his_o life_n time_n abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o taste_v by_o gluttony_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z now_o in_o in_o hell_n therein_o most_o of_o all_o plagâ—d_n and_o torment_v at_o hiâ—_n cry_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n do_v import_v gamester_n take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o â—â—â—ding_n and_o dice_v which_o many_o time_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o woe_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n and_o misery_n ahab_n shed_v naboths_n blood_n to_o get_v his_o vineyard_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n must_v 24._o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jezabell_n and_o his_o child_n he_o shed_v and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o covetous_a for_o their_o gain_n do_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n from_o they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o spoyleâ—_n the_o poor_a prou._n 22_o 2d_o this_o must_v make_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o abuse_v any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o woe_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o misuse_v unto_o our_o lust_n again_o note_v here_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grievous_a sickness_n namely_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n sickness_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o sickness_n than_o usual_o we_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o it_o will_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n for_o this_o they_o will_v say_v have_v god_n cast_v i_o down_o with_o sickness_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o humble_v i_o for_o some_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o know_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v make_v hereof_o â—_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o hezâ—â—ias_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o his_o sin_n especial_o and_o jaacob_n be_v to_o die_v â—â—_o leaâ—ed_v on_o his_o â—â—affe_n and_o by_o faith_n worshippeâ—_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lift_v up_o his_o body_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o god_n thereby_o testify_v his_o humility_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v which_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o sickness_n will_v become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n threaten_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o follower_n which_o
holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n and_o here_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v touch_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a instruction_n for_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o knowledge_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v want_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n which_o justify_v &_o regeneration_n for_o touch_v assurance_n of_o these_o in_o themselves_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o we_o see_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o certainty_n of_o election_n second_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o they_o no_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o purge_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o 〈◊〉_d union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o till_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o royalty_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v call_v star_n because_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o enlighten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o &_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o appoint_v that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n among_o man_n he_o give_v he_o gift_n meet_v for_o his_o call_n he_o prescribe_v also_o unto_o he_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n will_n some_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v pastor_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v ratify_v &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n make_v and_o endue_v with_o gift_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o conscience_n of_o his_o former_a negligence_n &_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n for_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v come_v from_o he_o this_o must_v move_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v thankful_a because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n if_o our_o death_n will_v glorify_v he_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o reproof_n of_o a_o vice_n with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o vers._n 1.2.3_o and_o a_o praise_n or_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o mislike_v of_o they_o so_o must_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reproof_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o pretend_v christian_n religion_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v church_n round_o about_o thou_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o life_n we_o must_v understand_v spiritual_a life_n not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o want_v true_a spiritual_a life_n by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o diverse_a church_n in_o this_o age_n as_o first_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o their_o head_n that_o church_n have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a &_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o before_o god_n it_o be_v dead_a some_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o who_o throat_n be_v cut_v but_o yet_o the_o heart_n pant_v &_o life_n remain_v therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o lie_v stark_o dead_a as_o a_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v some_o life_n ans._n first_o baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o circumcision_n in_o who_o stead_n come_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o be_v 1.9_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o church_n of_o god_n again_o baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n pull_v from_o the_o writing_n or_o set_v to_o a_o bare_a paper_n to_o no_o use_n and_o further_o outward_a baptism_n without_o inward_a baptism_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v not_o inward_a baptism_n join_v unto_o it_o neither_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o outward_a baptism_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v always_o some_o among_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o religion_n who_o god_n call_v home_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n in_o ahab_n time_n 19.18_o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o the_o papist_n god_n have_v there_o his_o secret_a church_n who_o never_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n government_n
and_o doctrine_n second_o reason_n antichrist_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o 2.4_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v god_n church_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n answ._n he_o sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o deceiver_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therein_o mingle_v as_o a_o little_a wheat_n with_o much_o chaff_n and_o as_o little_a gold_n with_o much_o dross_n so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v where_o antichrist_n sit_v yet_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o we_o regard_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o beget_v or_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o church_n further_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n &_o of_o the_o most_o congregation_n in_o the_o great_a town_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n conversationsâ—_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o outward_a peace_n these_o sin_n abound_v fullness_n of_o bread_n pride_n both_o inward_a in_o heart_n &_o outward_a in_o attire_n also_o cruelty_n covetousness_n &_o carnal_a security_n like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n time_n now_o where_o these_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v want_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n to_o nullify_v it_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a among_o we_o in_o all_o place_n who_o live_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n be_v dead_a in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o so_o will_v continue_v while_o peace_n abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o awake_a man_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n that_o must_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n who_o beside_o admonition_n must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n further_o in_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n who_o christ_n call_v dead_a though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o part_n not_o whole_o and_o therefore_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conversation_n and_o of_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n may_v yet_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n which_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o think_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n because_o it_o maintain_v not_o that_o outward_a order_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v church_n before_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o true_a body_n may_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o a_o true_a church_n some_o want_n again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_n answ._n the_o church_n about_o sardis_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n because_o of_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o all_o holy_a as_o experience_n show_v yet_o till_o we_o see_v the_o same_o make_v manifest_a we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n even_o so_o ought_v the_o minister_n and_o every_o one_o in_o god_n church_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o in_o god_n church_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v paul_n follow_v this_o rule_n call_v whole_a church_n elect_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v two_o judgement_n one_o of_o neighbour_n church_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n judgement_n be_v prefer_v we_o must_v therefore_o regard_v special_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o &_o our_o conversation_n unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n for_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v of_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v save_v and_o condemn_v this_o make_v 4.3.4_o paul_n to_o say_v i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n why_o so_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n commendation_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n may_v condemn_v we_o when_o man_n think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luke_n 6.26_o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n first_o when_o man_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n at_o all_o the_o second_o when_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o second_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n oft_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o former_a vers_n after_o which_o reproof_n here_o he_o propound_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o vice_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o be_v two_o duty_n prescribe_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v the_o decay_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o be_v watchful_a to_o be_v watchful_a here_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v practise_v when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o circumspect_a care_n and_o diligent_a heed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n concern_v two_o thing_n sin_n and_o death_n watchfulness_n against_o sin_n stand_v in_o two_o duty_n first_o a_o man_n must_v daily_o and_o continual_o bethink_v himself_o before_o hand_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n into_o which_o he_o may_v happy_o fall_v &_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o himself_o two_o â—hings_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o call_v touch_v his_o nature_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o he_o remain_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o again_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o nature_n shall_v find_v himself_o more_o incline_v to_o some_o sin_n then_o to_o other_o and_o those_o he_o must_v especial_o mark_v and_o observe_v second_o for_o his_o call_v a_o man_n must_v mark_v the_o sin_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n every_o calling_n have_v his_o especial_a sin_n whereto_o man_n that_o walk_v therein_o be_v more_o incident_a the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o sin_n the_o minister_n he_o the_o lawyer_n his_o the_o physician_n his_o and_o the_o tradesman_n his_o and_o touch_v these_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v unto_o what_o vice_n and_o abuse_n man_n be_v most_o subject_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o second_o after_o this_o foresight_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v watch_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o though_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v 4.21_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n respect_v death_n or_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v
come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o church_n concern_v their_o preservation_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o this_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n as_o also_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v traâ—anus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o empire_n raise_v up_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o god_n church_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o put_v to_o death_n innumerable_a thousand_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o withal_o he_o promise_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecution_n add_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v constant_o and_o sincere_o profess_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o preservation_n note_v sundry_a point_n i._o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n ii_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n under_o traianus_n iii_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o try_v they_o i._o point_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n some_o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o exposition_n be_v too_o straight_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o it_o teach_v patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o patience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v make_v he_o patient_a in_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n three_o because_o it_o can_v be_v profess_v and_o hold_v unto_o death_n without_o patience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n so_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o profess_v this_o gospel_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o god_n promise_v observe_v that_o god_n grace_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o increase_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o by_o become_v faithful_a therein_o have_v receive_v increase_n which_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v receive_v increase_n when_o as_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v let_v the_o same_o party_n proceed_v to_o use_v those_o gift_n still_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o treble_a and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n this_o show_v how_o good_a and_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o every_o one_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v wish_v for_o strength_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n will_v last_v again_o each_o man_n in_o his_o call_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n and_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n must_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n and_o who_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o disease_n yea_o who_o can_v escape_v death_n itself_o now_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o trouble_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o ease_n let_v we_o hide_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n which_o will_v make_v we_o content_v in_o all_o distress_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o affliction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n hereby_o all_o person_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o patience_n keep_v a_o moderation_n in_o all_o their_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o when_o we_o be_v impatienâ—_n any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n three_o this_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o god_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n their_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n in_o this_o church_n who_o he_o now_o praise_v he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v this_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n must_v check_v the_o proud_a thought_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o but_o christ_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v thou_o boast_v 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o ii_o point_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o traianuâ—_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n innumerable_a christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a set_v hour_n and_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n 1.2_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o he_o send_v 13.3_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n so_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v particular_a time_n and_o hour_n wherein_o he_o will_v try_v particular_a person_n 2_o god_n bid_v abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o be_v his_o trial_n and_o 32.31_o hezekias_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o every_o christian_a god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o he_o will_v either_o make_v manifest_a his_o grace_n or_o disclose_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v for_o herein_o the_o lord_n deal_v like_o the_o worthy_a founder_n of_o great_a school_n use_n who_o have_v appoint_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o pose_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o scholar_n to_o see_v what_o every_a one_o proceed_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v according_o reward_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o one_o to_o have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o to_o have_v make_v no_o proceed_n in_o learning_n so_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o grace_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o these_o duty_n first_o to_o try_v our_o self_n and_o that_o staight_o concern_v our_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v try_v we_o who_o eye_n we_o can_v never_o blind_v though_o we_o may_v deceive_v man_n he_o will_v lay_v open_a our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n or_o false_a hypocrisy_n let_v we_o not_o cover_v ourselves_o with_o fig_n leave_v for_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o naked_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o search_v our_o self_n touch_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_n and_o never_o rest_v content_v till_o we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v abide_v his_o trial_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o will_n
that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o christ_n god_n hear_v not_o god_n help_v not_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n nay_o god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o us._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v call_v on_o he_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v we_o hear_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a engraven_a image_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v manife_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n in_o the_o brain_n last_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n for_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n four_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v all_o desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o must_v live_v as_o citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n abandon_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v say_v this_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o careful_o to_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v god_n endless_a mercy_n herein_o our_o sin_n shut_v heaven_n gate_n against_o we_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v open_v they_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o see_v we_o damn_v he_o have_v make_v open_a away_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n god_n have_v bring_v down_o heaven_n among_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o the_o people_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n violent_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matt._n 11.12_o last_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o new_a name_n on_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o digniâ—ie_v wherewith_o i_o myself_o be_o glorify_v since_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n mark_v this_o all_o that_o after_o this_o life_n must_v have_v christ_n new_a name_n must_v in_o this_o life_n become_v new_a creature_n so_o paul_n say_v 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o again_o 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n will_v we_o then_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v here_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n herein_o stand_v true_a religion_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o 4.23.24_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mâ—â—ds_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o this_o new_a name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o can_v agree_v together_o vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n whereto_o be_v prefix_v a_o commandment_n unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o pen_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o epistle_n itself_o have_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v this_o 14._o verse_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o two_o argument_n i._o he_o be_v call_v amen_o which_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n aduerbe_n of_o asseveration_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o very_o true_o or_o certain_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o a_o true_a witness_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v expound_v and_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v unto_o which_o title_n be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o without_o error_n deceit_n or_o falsehood_n for_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o search_v out_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v amen_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n which_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v to_o be_v these_o first_o to_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o duty_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n will_v teach_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o how_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n do_v christ_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o most_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n make_v good_a all_o his_o lawful_a word_n promise_n oath_n league_n compact_n and_o bargain_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v another_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n without_o fraud_n lie_v or_o deceit_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o therefore_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o precedent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n without_o any_o fame_a or_o falsehood_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o faithful_a in_o all_o lawful_a promise_n and_o true_a in_o all_o our_o speech_n that_o so_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o
and_o some_o reform_a action_n use_n hereby_o appear_v that_o their_o description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a &_o proper_a which_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v faith_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o well-known_a sermon_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o distinct_a and_o indeed_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v repentance_n and_o for_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o other_o make_v regeneration_n and_o repentance_n all_o one_o but_o that_o can_v so_o well_o stand_v for_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o repentance_n follow_v after_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v repentance_n the_o mind_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v &_o then_o it_o turn_v itself_o unto_o god_n and_o withal_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o true_a repentance_n be_v ii_o point_n how_o must_v repentance_n be_v practise_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n and_o true_a reformation_n in_o humiliation_n a_o man_n humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v true_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n condemn_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n reformation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n into_o good_a and_o if_o case_n require_v a_o make_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o for_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v commit_v those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nathan_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o 32_o psalm_n therein_o notable_o show_v both_o his_o humiliation_n in_o heart_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o manasses_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 33.12_o he_o repent_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n hear_v he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v see_v these_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n joint_o practise_v as_o psal._n 6._o and_o 38._o and_o 77._o and_o 130.143_o here_o then_o consider_v the_o fearful_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n receive_v general_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n repentance_n with_o they_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o contrition_n in_o confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o good_a work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v again_o the_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hire_v a_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n by_o contrition_n we_o must_v understand_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n thereto_o in_o god_n elect_v a_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o prescribe_v a_o confession_n of_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n unto_o man_n which_o iâ—_n a_o gibbet_n for_o any_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o they_o require_v more_o than_o god_n do_v a_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o man_n good_a work_n whereby_o they_o overthrow_n satisfaction_n by_o christ_n and_o exact_a that_o of_o man_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v we_o therefore_o must_v reject_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n bring_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o god_n church_n and_o embrace_v that_o save_a repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o true_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n iii_o point_n who_o be_v it_o that_o command_v repentance_n unto_o this_o church_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n many_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o protestant_n gather_v upon_o this_o &_o such_o like_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o will_v for_o else_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v they_o in_o bid_v they_o repent_v consider_v that_o without_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v and_o walk_v that_o be_v fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n ans._n this_o collection_n be_v unsound_a for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o same_o first_o this_o commandment_n to_o repent_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v among_o they_o his_o elect_a in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobat_fw-la both_o which_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o life_n now_o when_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v give_v out_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v direct_v proper_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v refuse_v only_o by_o consequent_a because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a again_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o two_o cause_n i._o to_o teach_v they_o not_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ii_o to_o â—e_v a_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o with_o the_o commandment_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a grace_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a render_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o reprobate_n who_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o other_o use_n as_o i._o to_o keep_v they_o in_o outward_a order_n ii_o to_o teach_v they_o their_o own_o impotency_n iii_o and_o principal_o that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o i_o answer_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v practice_v repentance_n for_o god_n give_v out_o his_o commandment_n for_o diverse_a end_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v &_o other_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n in_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o harden_v and_o god_n more_o just_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o destruction_n so_o he_o command_v isaiah_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o 6.9_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repent_v but_o neither_o direct_o as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o intend_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n but_o by_o consequent_a because_o they_o live_v among_o his_o child_n nor_o yet_o with_o intent_n they_o shall_v obey_v but_o rather_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o his_o commandment_n can_v import_v any_o ability_n to_o obey_v iv._o point_n who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o repent_v see_v they_o have_v already_o repent_v at_o their_o conversion_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degreeâ—_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o those_o two_o consist_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v life_n
he_o must_v begin_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n he_o must_v renew_v that_o repentance_n for_o his_o daily_a offence_n if_o god_n therefore_o have_v give_v â—s_a grace_n to_o repent_v use_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o good_a beginning_n but_o add_v more_o repentance_n daily_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o continual_a cause_n of_o renew_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a sâ—ilâ—_n and_o want_n for_o every_o sin_n decay_v grace_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o a_o new_a practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a case_n that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o lie_v in_o sin_n that_o bring_v damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n 2._o corin._n 5.20_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v get_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n v._o point_n for_o what_o must_v they_o repent_v namely_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n not_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o wax_v lesser_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o daily_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o our_o first_o love_n be_v go_v many_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o more_o have_a none_o at_o all_o we_o will_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o this_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v love_n and_o now_o wax_v cold_a we_o may_v renew_v it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o have_v it_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o bless_a desire_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o a_o strait_a repentance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o gross_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wantâ—_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o of_o decay_n in_o any_o grace_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a we_o have_v many_o iusticiaries_n in_o conceit_n that_o be_v pharisaical_o mind_v think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n because_o they_o live_v civile_o and_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o these_o consider_v little_a what_o god_n do_v here_o require_v even_o repentance_n for_o our_o secret_a want_n and_o decay_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o else_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a want_n unless_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o they_o have_v find_v they_o in_o we_o again_o if_o this_o church_n must_v repent_v for_o her_o want_n then_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o atheism_n a_o gross_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o outward_a pride_n in_o apparel_n a_o sin_n flat_a against_o god_n word_n and_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sin_n that_o enlarge_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o us._n and_o for_o cruelty_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n all_o which_o be_v rife_o in_o our_o church_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o then_o want_v of_o love_n can_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o this_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o be_v show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o duty_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o former_a because_o true_a repentance_n never_o perish_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o always_o break_v out_o into_o action_n in_o the_o life_n here_o then_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o what_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o must_v also_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o former_a way_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v do_v and_o if_o in_o heart_n or_o life_n we_o find_v decay_v we_o must_v recover_v our_o loss_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o strive_v to_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o our_o life_n end_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o decay_n in_o grace_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a remedy_n especial_o for_o repentance_n this_o reason_n contain_v three_o part_n i._o a_o general_a commination_n in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o ii_o a_o particular_a threaten_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n iii_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o except_o thou_o amend_v i._o point_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o remedy_n and_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n then_o will_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v thus_o if_o not_o then_o will_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o any_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o no_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v inquiry_n among_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o their_o father_n do_v then_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o visit_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o testify_v my_o presence_n not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o general_a threaten_n we_o may_v observe_v use_n that_o when_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n then_o god_n prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n amoâ—_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n meaning_n that_o because_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o presence_n by_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o people_n they_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n so_o do_v we_o nay_o general_o there_o be_v no_o love_n at_o all_o in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o these_o want_n there_o be_v many_o other_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o our_o church_n and_o people_n do_v lie_v as_o in_o atheism_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
or_o not_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o set_v their_o will_n to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n live_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v great_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o lie_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n join_v with_o his_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o leave_v some_o to_o themselves_o who_o do_v fall_v and_o enable_v other_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o this_o commendation_n notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardie_a that_o be_v there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o church_n a_o few_o person_n know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o name_n for_o by_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v person_n name_v which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n here_o to_o omit_v many_o exposition_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n set_v down_o a_o distinction_n between_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o with_o his_o garment_n thereby_o he_o be_v defile_v and_o his_o garment_n defile_v legal_o and_o so_o he_o or_o his_o garment_n be_v repute_v unclean_a whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v no_o not_o with_o their_o garment_n now_o this_o signify_v another_o thing_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a sin_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o even_o from_o all_o occasion_n intention_n show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o some_o in_o this_o church_n of_o sardie_n have_v so_o far_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o very_a occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n be_v deâ—d_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o few_o only_o in_o this_o great_a place_n live_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o father_n 3â—_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v 6.9_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thâ—ir_a iniquity_n and_o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n only_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v broad_a 13.1â—_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n therein_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o it_o use_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o the_o few_o and_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o religion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n when_o they_o will_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o dangerous_a course_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n who_o name_n i_o know_v &_o have_v record_v they_o be_v call_v name_n because_o christ_n observe_v and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o name_n where_o note_n that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o know_v unto_o christ_n 12.7_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n much_o more_o be_v their_o name_n know_v again_o he_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n 10.2_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v cause_v a_o man_n more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o know_v that_o his_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o according_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v moses_n and_o put_v courage_n into_o he_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o 1â—_n name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n here_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o thâ—_n rest_n of_o this_o church_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o their_o example_n christ_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a piety_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gross_a sin_n only_o but_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a show_n of_o evil_a yea_o more_fw-it particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n teach_v we_o touch_v sin_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o further_a &_o allow_v they_o any_o way_n therein_o three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a occasion_n and_o show_v and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o 5.22_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a ephes._n 5.3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sundry_a sin_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v on_o this_o example_n lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o commendation_n with_o these_o few_o for_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v true_a obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o happy_a church_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v but_o this_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o grace_v our_o holy_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hence_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o person_n in_o this_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o after_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o their_o collection_n be_v unsound_a for_o first_o though_o they_o have_v to_o this_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o afterward_o second_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n child_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v namely_o of_o their_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v &_o so_o among_o we_o those_o that_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v repute_v for_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a after_o the_o commendation_n of_o these_o few_o christ_n add_v a_o promise_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o so_o white_a garment_n have_v always_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v joy_n happiness_n life_n and_o glory_n ecclesiast_n 9.8_o at_o all_o time_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v take_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o use_v the_o creature_n
of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o these_o few_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o glory_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n this_o benefit_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n further_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o only_o i_o will_v note_v one_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n must_v have_v christ_n to_o come_v amongst_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o the_o godly_a must_v walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a in_o glory_n 19_o lot_z be_v free_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o he_o partake_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n 9.6_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o when_o judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v spare_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n among_o we_o many_o sin_n abound_v as_o ignorance_n atheism_n contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n all_o which_o call_v for_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o our_o people_n do_v repent_v those_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v must_v now_o beware_v that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o common_a sin_n that_o dâ—e_v abound_v and_o see_v that_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n have_v their_o righteous_a and_o zealous_a heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o abomination_n among_o which_o they_o live_v after_o the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a conclusion_n and_o a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n god_n child_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a life_n everlasting_a but_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n worthiness_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o god_n will_v save_v any_o man_n he_o give_v christ_n unto_o that_o man_n true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n true_a save_v faith_n whereby_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n belong_v unto_o that_o man_n reallye_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worthiness_n which_o christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o this_o do_v help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n vers._n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n vers._n 6._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o six_o in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2.7_o before_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v express_v three_o way_n first_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o white_a â—ayment_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n respect_v a_o reward_n use_n answer_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n hebr._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o chief_o we_o must_v thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o that_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n promise_v and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o two_o question_n must_v be_v scan_v first_o what_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v second_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o first_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n predestination_n or_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n unto_o salvation_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o book_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n for_o as_o the_o general_n in_o a_o camp_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o he_o in_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o town_n have_v the_o name_n of_o every_o free_a man_n and_o denison_n inâ—owled_v so_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o election_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o second_o question_n a_o man_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o way_n either_o true_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v true_o before_o god_n write_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o god_n counsel_n touch_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unchangeable_a this_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a 8.30_o they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o this_o book_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o man_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o these_o may_v have_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v as_o when_o the_o prophet_n wish_v 69.28_o that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n meaning_n judas_n principal_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a his_o name_n be_v never_o write_v therein_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o do_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o hence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o be_v once_o write_v in_o they_o remain_v there_o for_o ever_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o what_o shall_v thâ—â—e_v need_n any_o book_n of_o life_n if_o that_o be_v so_o second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o number_n can_v neither_o increase_v nor_o be_v diminish_v let_v man_n do_v whaâ—_n they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 1._o joh._n 2.19_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o whereas_o a_o man_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n use_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v blot_v out_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v